will_v still_o reign_v in_o we_o though_o we_o can_v actual_o commit_v sin_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o do_v then_o seal_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o the_o spouse_n do_v feed_v upon_o 3._o upon_o cant._n 2._o 3._o which_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o her_o taste_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n in_o that_o bless_a fruit_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a supper_n with_o mind_n full_a of_o worldly_a care_n or_o sinful_a lust_n and_o with_o heart_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o need_v not_o now_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n their_o wealth_n be_v their_o snare_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o perdition_n their_o gain_n be_v their_o loss_n their_o pleasure_n will_v be_v their_o pain_n and_o their_o sweetness_n will_v be_v bitterness_n to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o what_o gain_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o gain_v christ_n with_o it_o they_o will_v find_v no_o advantage_n nor_o true_a comfort_n by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o dishonour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a this_o heavenly_a gain_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o where_o but_o of_o he_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o death_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a gain_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n in_o our_o death_n for_o he_o have_v so_o conquer_v death_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o sting_v we_o nor_o hurt_v we_o though_o we_o must_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o terrible_a enemy_n and_o destructive_a to_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o our_o friend_n and_o have_v take_v the_o curse_n from_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a life_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o die_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o christian_a death_n in_o he_o 12_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 2d_o sin_v heb._n 9_o 2d_o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 48_o psalmist_n psal_n 89._o 48_o what_o man_n be_v be_v that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n paul_n say_v 7_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 7_o that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v soon_o break_v or_o 1._o or_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o earthly_a house_n which_o be_v soon_o dissolve_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o privilege_n from_o death_n more_o than_o the_o fool_n one_o event_n happen_v to_o they_o both_o 16_o both_o eccl._n 2._o 14_o 16_o how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v the_o preacher_n 20_o preacher_n eccl._n 3._o 20_o all_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o for_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o every_o man_n must_v go_v before_o he_o can_v 23._o h_o rom._n 3._o 23._o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23_o god_n rom_n 6._o 23_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n but_o that_o it_o will_v seize_v upon_o all_o flesh_n with_o a_o unresistible_a power_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v always_o well_o prepare_v that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o to_o take_v we_o away_o in_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o before_o we_o have_v get_v a_o modest_a and_o sober_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o comfortable_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o full_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o better_a life_n hereafter_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v only_o by_o christ_n consider_v now_o that_o christ_n will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n and_o will_v also_o fit_v a_o death_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v so_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o our_o gain_n thereby_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v part_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n but_o it_o can_v part_v our_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v part_v for_o a_o time_n from_o a_o crazy_a disease_a and_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n again_o in_o full_a strength_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o incorruptible_a free_a from_o ache_n or_o disease_n from_o decay_n or_o corruption_n death_n may_v take_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o it_o will_v present_o convey_v they_o into_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o into_o a_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o toil_n no_o trouble_n nor_o sorrow_n but_o perfect_a peace_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blessedness_n with_o our_o soul_n 1._o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o death_n may_v dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n what_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o land_n and_o possession_n whereunto_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n 4_o will_n â—_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o death_n may_v take_v we_o from_o our_o earthly_a friend_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o christ_n our_o belove_a for_o ever_o to_o who_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o espouse_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o our_o further_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n above_o other_o man_n when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v 56._o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o that_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o hurt_v we_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o death_n can_v bind_v we_o over_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n â—5_n prophet_n isa_n 42_o â—5_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n how_o can_v death_n then_o be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a to_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fasten_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o pious_a duty_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_n 13_o grave_n rev._n 14._o 13_o and_o will_v follow_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n then_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o death_n above_o other_o man_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n cleave_v so_o close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o unto_o judgement_n to_o increase_v their_o torment_n in_o their_o condemnation_n thus_o say_v paul_n 24._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n
they_o 5_o they_o psal_n 68_o 5_o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n also_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o child_n if_o their_o father_n have_v live_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o death_n take_v away_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o advantage_n even_o to_o such_o child_n because_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v want_v in_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 2._o say_v eccl._n 41._o 1_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n that_o live_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o have_v prosperity_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o receive_v meat_n so_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o needy_a and_o unto_o he_o who_o strength_n fail_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o that_o despair_v and_o have_v lose_v patience_n but_o none_o can_v be_v true_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o only_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v faithful_o hope_v for_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n have_v reserve_v for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o salvation_n well_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n before_o death_n do_v violent_o or_o sudden_o take_v they_o from_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o death_n and_o have_v so_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o gain_v which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o though_o sometime_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o in_o a_o sudden_a or_o violent_a death_n neither_o can_v it_o bind_v we_o over_o unto_o judgement_n for_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n though_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o away_o when_o we_o be_v young_a or_o in_o our_o middle_a age_n as_o he_o do_v that_o good_a king_n josiah_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o soon_o to_o enjoy_v our_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n after_o death_n but_o the_o chief_a gain_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v after_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o gain_v by_o he_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o great_a gain_n and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o some_o taste_n how_o great_a and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a advantage_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o hope_n and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o until_o after_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v from_o what_o evil_n and_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v then_o free_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a gain_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o devil_n rev._n 12._o 9_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o they_o never_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n since_o their_o fall_n though_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o region_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v their_o habitation_n for_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o such_o unclean_a spirit_n also_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a temptation_n from_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n that_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n 27_o sin_n rev._n 21._o 27_o for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o as_o the_o place_n be_v most_o pure_a so_o they_o that_o come_v there_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o issue_n of_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 17._o prophet_n jer._n 3._o 17._o when_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v walk_v no_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o body_n also_o be_v purify_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o therefore_o 41._o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o though_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o sin_n corruption_n or_o infirmity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o perfect_a ability_n to_o glorify_v god_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n there_o will_v be_v then_o no_o more_o place_n for_o sin_n but_o our_o whole_a nature_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a this_o consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o desire_v with_o paul_n 23._o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o our_o god_n nor_o offend_v he_o with_o our_o pollution_n but_o always_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o hallelujah_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n three_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o disease_n of_o body_n from_o all_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o hair_n 4._o hair_n rev._n 25._o 4._o for_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n free_v from_o all_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n after_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n but_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n carry_v their_o sin_n with_o they_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a honour_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v by_o christ_n after_o death_n for_o though_o their_o life_n here_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o after_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n himself_o 3._o himself_o 2_o
iniquity_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o account_v we_o just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o through_o faith_n so_o likewise_o hereby_o we_o have_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o son_n these_o be_v such_o benefit_n and_o such_o comfort_n as_o none_o can_v conceive_v but_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o none_o can_v enjoy_v they_o but_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o second_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o also_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ready_a will_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v sometime_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o humane_a reason_n yet_o faith_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n thus_o say_v solomon_n bless_a 50._o â—_o 1_o king_n â—_o 50._o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o though_o they_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o we_o may_v confide_v in_o they_o for_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n 20._o time_n rom._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o betâ—g_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 11_o perform_v heb._n 11._o 11_o sarah_n through_o faith_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n though_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n and_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o do_v thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v god_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chance_n and_o change_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o it_o will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o content_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o special_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o assiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v asaph_n case_n who_o thus_o complain_v 10._o complain_v psal_n 74._o 8_o 10._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o but_o he_o do_v present_o check_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n thus_o to_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v peter_n 9_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o will_v remember_v to_o perform_v it_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o will_v make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o good_a wherefore_o 12._o wherefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 13._o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o temptation_n to_o comfort_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v suit_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_v firm_o upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o hope_n for_o god_n can_v and_o will_v assure_o perform_v it_o to_o our_o great_a consolation_n if_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o long_o than_o we_o expect_v yet_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o then_o delay_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o moment_n long_o three_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v much_o profit_n and_o comfort_n by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n without_o which_o our_o service_n to_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o profitable_a â—earing_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 9_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o because_o hereby_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n in_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o instruction_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o error_n to_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o heart_n purify_v from_o our_o corruption_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v imprint_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o we_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v with_o faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o convey_v spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o the_o understanding_n holy_a desire_n to_o the_o will_n to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o true_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o we_o do_v refresh_v our_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v by_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n also_o faith_n will_v put_v a_o holy_a zeal_n into_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o send_v we_o a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o his_o good_a time_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 24._o christ_n mar._n 11._o 24._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o o_o what_o comfort_n may_v we_o find_v in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n sorrow_n or_o in_o any_o necessity_n if_o we_o do_v pray_v with_o zealous_a affection_n and_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v before_o we_o receive_v they_o then_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o god_n until_o he_o be_v
david_n delight_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v great_a sweetness_n in_o it_o 163._o it_o psal_n 119._o 163._o how_o sweet_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n if_o we_o have_v david_n spiritual_a palate_n 13._o palate_n isa_n 58._o 13._o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o law_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o holy_a duty_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n also_o if_o we_o do_v set_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n hope_n will_v uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a patience_n will_v make_v we_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n holy_a zeal_n will_v make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o and_o constancy_n will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v promise_v as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o it_o will_v always_o go_v along_o with_o every_o particular_a grace_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n now_o we_o know_v the_o quickness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n by_o our_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o particular_a grace_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n go_v along_o with_o it_o how_o to_o increase_v faith_n every_o man_n have_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o faith_n he_o that_o iâ—_n weak_a in_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n do_v find_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o some_o other_o 28._o other_o mat._n 15._o 28._o o_o woman_n say_v he_o to_o she_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v often_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a unto_o peter_n 31_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefoer_n do_v thou_o doubt_v peter_n doubt_v make_v he_o ready_a to_o sink_v as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n that_o when_o they_o see_v peril_n and_o danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n either_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o then_o fear_n and_o doubt_n will_v rise_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o save_v they_o for_o sometime_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v mount_v above_o their_o humane_a capacity_n &_o they_o can_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n when_o god_n see_v such_o weakness_n in_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v tender_o visit_v we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o hope_v by_o some_o manifest_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n though_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v save_v it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o be_v last_v faith_n be_v save_v because_o it_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n with_o a_o unseparable_a union_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o who_o only_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 12._o save_v act._n 4._o 11_o 12._o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o the_o bvilder_n which_o be_v becâ—me_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v also_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n first_o 2._o first_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o will_v water_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o fructify_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v hear_v iâ—_n with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n second_o we_o may_v great_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o heavenly_a nourishment_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o often_o we_o do_v thus_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o more_o we_o cherish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n the_o strong_a in_o we_o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o it_o also_o and_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n or_o else_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n 5._o christ_n lu._n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n also_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o dumb_a child_n unto_o christ_n 24_o christ_n mar._n 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o special_o when_o they_o make_v such_o petition_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o nothing_o can_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o when_o they_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v glorify_v god_n in_o no_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o any_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o command_v four_o faith_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o daily_a meditation_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n how_o faithful_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n how_o ready_a and_o how_o able_a he_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n it_o will_v great_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o uphold_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n press_v hard_a upon_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o the_o daily_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n in_o health_n or_o in_o
son_n commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o but_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o anger_n and_o with_o much_o severity_n for_o their_o destruction_n his_o own_o child_n be_v reform_v by_o their_o correction_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o punishment_n this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o 3._o they_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n do_v also_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o they_o both_o he_o do_v common_o give_v more_o of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o give_v they_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o excess_n and_o riot_n 13_o riot_n eccl._n 5._o 13_o this_o be_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o preacher_n do_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n namely_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n but_o god_n have_v special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v only_o upon_o the_o godly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o serious_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v much_o matter_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o spiritual_a consolation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o though_o he_o do_v sometime_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a strait_n and_o lay_v great_a trial_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v though_o he_o do_v long_o delay_v to_o send_v we_o help_v and_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n also_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o cark_n care_n and_o from_o immoderate_a seek_v of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o lack_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v therefore_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o wait_v patient_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n and_o in_o all_o strait_n and_o distress_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n can_v and_o will_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n turn_v that_o to_o our_o good_a which_o they_o intend_v and_o purpose_n for_o our_o hurt_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o delight_v to_o meditate_v on_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n see_v 17._o see_v psal_n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o want_v in_o the_o sad_a time_n see_v god_n watch_v over_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n for_o our_o good_a what_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v we_o have_v god_n protection_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o if_o we_o â—ay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man._n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o god_n workmanship_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o which_o great_a work_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 26_o lord_n gen._n 1._o 26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n man_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v create_v in_o innocency_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o imperfection_n either_o in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n there_o be_v no_o perverseness_n in_o his_o will_n no_o folly_n in_o his_o understanding_n &_o no_o corruption_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n able_a right_o to_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v serve_v also_o he_o do_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n of_o all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o god_n make_v he_o present_o fit_a for_o that_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o give_v he_o over_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v also_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o he_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 6._o david_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o maâ—est_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o his_o full_a perfection_n fit_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o creature_n who_o god_n have_v make_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n because_o he_o make_v he_o such_o a_o excellent_a creature_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o now_o show_v no_o less_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o fashion_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n for_o thus_o say_v holy_a david_n 15._o david_n psal_n 1_o 39_o 1â—_n 15._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o preacher_n also_o say_v 5_o say_v eccl._n 11._o 5_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n there_o be_v more_o wonder_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o call_v for_o due_a consideration_n the_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o little_a member_n and_o yet_o the_o best_a oculist_n can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o who_o can_v discover_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o it_o work_v upon_o whatsoever_o it_o apprehend_v it_o be_v trouble_v with_o vision_n and_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v at_o no_o quiet_a all_o the_o day_n man_n have_v no_o command_n over_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o they_o fly_v swift_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o they_o bring_v back_o to_o remembrance_n thing_n that_o be_v long_o pass_v and_o go_v so_o likewise_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o be_v hide_v there_o god_n only_o that_o form_v it_o know_v the_o breadth_n and_o deepth_n of_o it_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n can_v search_v into_o it_o and_o nothing_o that_o lurk_v there_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o who_o can_v declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o endowment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o how_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o may_v admire_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v down_o our_o thought_n
he_o smite_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o die_v 29._o die_v 2_o sam._n 13._o 28_o 29._o thus_o treacherous_o do_v absalon_n kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n when_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o disciple_n do_v little_o think_v that_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v and_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o christ_n know_v it_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v know_v it_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o ruler_n what_o compact_n and_o bargain_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o what_o he_o do_v further_a purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 4â—_n he_o luke_n 22._o 4â—_n judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n thus_o say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a it_o be_v a_o special_a cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n to_o put_v a_o smile_a and_o a_o allure_a countenance_n upon_o his_o bait_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o temptation_n of_o profit_n and_o gain_v which_o like_o unseen_a bullet_n wound_n and_o kill_v before_o they_o be_v discern_v or_o like_o the_o viper_n that_o put_v we_o to_o no_o pain_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o please_a slumber_n of_o security_n which_o end_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a allurement_n hide_v hostility_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n and_o make_v we_o love_v the_o weapon_n that_o hurt_v we_o and_o to_o refuse_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o these_o make_v conquest_n not_o only_o of_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o also_o of_o our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o retain_v we_o in_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o please_a bondage_n or_o to_o recover_v our_o liberty_n though_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o subtle_a cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o beguile_v poor_a soul_n with_o such_o fair_a pretence_n for_o in_o their_o smile_n and_o fawn_n he_o do_v secret_o attempt_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n consider_v further_o 8._o further_o mat._n 10._o 1_o 8._o that_o when_o jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a they_o have_v free_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v free_o dispense_v they_o judas_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n though_o he_o do_v cure_v other_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v himself_o and_o though_o 29._o though_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 29._o he_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o castaway_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o preach_v he_o have_v faith_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n unto_o justification_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o confide_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n rest_v secure_a of_o his_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n for_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confer_v sanctify_v grace_n with_o his_o gift_n they_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n of_o temperance_n of_o continency_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o gift_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n let_v this_o be_v our_o daily_a study_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o easy_o undermine_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o no_o iniquity_n shall_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v fasten_v any_o one_o sin_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v soon_o link_v another_o sin_n to_o that_o and_o will_v draw_v we_o on_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n until_o they_o make_v a_o strong_a chain_n which_o will_v pull_v we_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n unless_o we_o break_v every_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n with_o true_a repentance_n also_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o watchful_a it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o security_n and_o from_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n in_o time_n or_o place_n of_o danger_n 37._o danger_n psa_fw-la 119._o 37._o and_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o refuse_v the_o false_a favour_n which_o the_o world_n do_v promise_v we_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a 11_o confident_a psa_fw-la 91._o 11_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o lest_o we_o stumble_v at_o those_o block_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n 41._o way_n mat._n 26._o 41._o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o temptation_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o defence_n which_o we_o must_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v we_o learn_v 5._o learn_v psa_fw-la 58._o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o their_o charm_a persuasion_n and_o by_o suspect_v most_o their_o malicious_a attempt_n when_o with_o great_a show_n of_o love_n they_o smile_v and_o fawn_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o may_v outward_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o inward_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o spiritual_a consolation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n can_v be_v edify_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o illumination_n wrought_v in_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v right_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o true_a conformity_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o no_o pious_a reformation_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o conversation_n 2_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o hear_v in_o pray_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n some_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n and_o instruction_n other_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o we_o may_v feed_v our_o body_n with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n with_o that_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o except_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n our_o soul_n may_v languish_v and_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o heavenly_a food_n and_o nourishment_n if_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o spiritual_a food_n
life_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o far_o excel_v the_o body_n in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o natural_a man_n will_v pamper_v and_o garnish_v out_o the_o body_n which_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o change_n but_o they_o suffer_v their_o soul_n to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a clothing_n whereby_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o venomous_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n their_o soul_n have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n to_o foresee_v danger_n and_o to_o shun_v they_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o ear_n let_v in_o be_v willing_o receive_v thus_o their_o soul_n be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o death_n do_v snatch_v they_o away_o because_o they_o can_v willing_o deliver_v they_o up_o for_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o no_o assurance_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n god_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n 4._o devil_n psal_n 103_o 4._o but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o destruction_n 20._o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o god_n may_v just_o claim_v our_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o due_n by_o a_o treble_a right_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n of_o donation_n and_o of_o purchase_n 28_o purchase_n act._n 17._o 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 7_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o devote_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o bequeath_v our_o precious_a soul_n unto_o he_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o pure_a that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o dear_a and_o precious_a for_o he_o if_o we_o bequeath_v this_o precious_a legacy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n than_o he_o will_v require_v it_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o we_o at_o our_o death_n this_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n to_o we_o which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o we_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n or_o to_o look_v upon_o death_n when_o it_o come_v because_o we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o it_o will_v deliver_v our_o poor_a soul_n for_o we_o can_v comfortable_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n when_o we_o die_v with_o any_o hope_n or_o good_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o see_v they_o do_v god_n no_o service_n while_o we_o live_v what_o thankfulness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o our_o sinful_a delight_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v at_o our_o death_n if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o death_n it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v time_n nor_o ability_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o die_v as_o we_o desire_v and_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o if_o death_n come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o by_o any_o casualty_n or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v then_o no_o time_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n protection_n or_o if_o we_o be_v take_v away_o by_o some_o violent_a or_o malignant_a disease_n which_o do_v distemper_v our_o sense_n and_o weaken_v our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o great_a work_n we_o have_v then_o no_o ability_n to_o resign_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a way_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o where_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o death_n this_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o thought_n if_o we_o have_v former_o in_o our_o life_n have_v any_o holy_a assurance_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o pious_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o then_o death_n can_v come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o and_o no_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o pain_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n nor_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n from_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o death_n because_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o up_o into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o ability_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o he_o last_o let_v we_o zealous_o meditate_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n upon_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o gush_v out_o from_o our_o saviour_n heart_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n there_o be_v blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o sanctification_n for_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n so_o by_o faith_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o god_n do_v account_v we_o just_o and_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v renew_v daily_o and_o sanctify_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o sanctify_a water_n when_o we_o think_v upon_o our_o baptism_n or_o see_v that_o sacrament_n celebrate_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o by_o faith_n to_o purify_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o leprosy_n and_o spot_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o we_o must_v set_v the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o sacred_a blood_n when_o we_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v miserable_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o according_a to_o this_o of_o david_n 20_o david_n psal_n 34._o 20_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o though_o they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 12._o fulfil_v num._n 9_o 12._o that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v god_n so_o restrain_v his_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o what_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n but_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n for_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v all_o his_o tormentor_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v our_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v how_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o how_o
please_v to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o our_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o as_o certain_a assurance_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o no_o prayer_n be_v prevail_v with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o believe_a heart_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v move_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v powerful_a with_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o acceptance_n 6._o acceptance_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n do_v always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v make_v in_o weak_a expression_n for_o the_o heart_n may_v sigh_v out_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o groan_v out_o our_o desire_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o express_v now_o then_o look_v well_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o affection_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o then_o about_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n or_o thy_o thought_n set_v upon_o vain_a thing_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a thereby_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v hear_v it_o with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n or_o full_a of_o worldly_a care_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o barren_a ground_n where_o briar_n and_o thorn_n grow_v which_o can_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o salvation_n also_o in_o thy_o holy_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n thy_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o purify_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o thy_o meditation_n will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a to_o thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v true_a consolation_n from_o christ_n so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n see_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o thy_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o those_o outward_a element_n that_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o nourish_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o god_n believe_v faithful_o that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v what_o thou_o beg_v and_o then_o thy_o prayer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a without_o a_o blessing_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o thy_o humiliation_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o true_a contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o thy_o humiliation_n be_v no_o better_a 27._o better_a 1_o kin._n 21._o 27._o than_o that_o of_o ahab_n which_o produce_v no_o reformation_n of_o life_n also_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v thy_o sin_n when_o any_o sore_a affliction_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o faithful_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o do_v dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o confession_n be_v no_o better_a 28._o better_a exod._n 9_o 27_o 28._o than_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o do_v perfect_a all_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n in_o their_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o have_v no_o defence_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n his_o fiery_a dart_n will_v wound_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n 16._o death_n eph._n 6._o 16._o if_o we_o do_v not_o quench_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o temptation_n will_v pierce_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o this_o impenetrable_a shield_n also_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n every_o where_o so_o cunning_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o take_v a_o step_n but_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o snare_n 12._o snare_n psal_n 26._o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o our_o integriy_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o foot_n may_v stand_v in_o a_o even_a place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n secure_v and_o no_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v free_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o lay_v they_o in_o our_o call_n upon_o our_o table_n in_o our_o chamber_n and_o closert_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o step_n we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o snare_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o walk_v thus_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 26._o say_v prov._n 28._o 18_o 26._o we_o walk_v upright_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o walk_v wise_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 10._o darkness_n job_n 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n by_o our_o own_o foot_n and_o we_o walk_v upon_o a_o snare_n the_o grin_n shall_v take_v we_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o robber_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o trap_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n now_o then_o 11._o then_o isa_n 50._o 11._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o we_o have_v kindle_v this_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n hand_n we_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n thus_o do_v spiritual_a danger_n continual_o attend_v we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v escape_v but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n by_o faith_n 3_o faith_n psal_n 91._o 3_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o will_v guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 23_o peace_n jer_n 10._o 23_o for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n if_o we_o be_v take_v in_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n that_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o repentance_n will_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o do_v threaten_v our_o destruction_n consider_v again_o that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ensnare_v we_o with_o the_o allure_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereby_o to_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n to_o deceive_v we_o for_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n and_o no_o evil_a in_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v with_o these_o guild_a bait_n for_o without_o a_o spiritual_a light_n we_o can_v see_v the_o hook_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o will_v pull_v we_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n 14._o perdition_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 24._o light_n mat._n 24._o 24._o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a the_o devil_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o entrap_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v through_o this_o dangerous_a ocean_n without_o shipwreck_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n by_o faith_n to_o steer_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v escape_v all_o these_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n which_o do_v continual_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n we_o can_v mount_v above_o this_o black_a cloud_n of_o deadly_a snare_n and_o danger_n without_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v break_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o
the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n upon_o some_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n very_o profitable_a for_o every_o true_a christian_a compose_v and_o write_v by_o john_n anthony_n of_o london_n doctor_n of_o physic_n psal_n 19_o ver_fw-la 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n london_n print_v for_o g._n dawson_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n montague_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white-dragon_n in_o ducklane_n 1654._o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o divine_a meditation_n entitle_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o orthodox_n and_o solid_a pious_a and_o profitable_a that_o i_o do_v approve_v they_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downame_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a dame_n elizabeth_n dygby_n baronesse_n of_o geshal_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o that_o be_v worthy_a your_o acceptance_n to_o express_v my_o cordial_a respect_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o those_o many_o favour_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o i_o have_v take_v some_o spiritual_a receipt_n out_o of_o god_n sacred_a dispensatory_a which_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o present_v or_o dedicate_v to_o your_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v special_a cordial_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o precious_a antidote_n against_o the_o evil_a of_o sad_a time_n wherein_o also_o you_o will_v find_v some_o balm_n of_o gilead_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v close_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v ill_o affect_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v relish_v well_o with_o your_o spiritual_a palate_n than_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v take_v sometime_o to_o ruminate_v hereupon_o for_o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v your_o constant_a course_n to_o meditate_v something_o daily_o of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o do_v strong_o induce_v i_o to_o present_v these_o unripe_a fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n to_o you_o which_o i_o gather_v in_o my_o old_a age_n for_o my_o own_o use_n according_a to_o my_o first_o intention_n though_o i_o have_v thus_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o physician_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o my_o profession_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n now_o see_v this_o work_n be_v come_v to_o public_a view_n i_o do_v humble_o desire_v your_o favourable_a construction_n of_o the_o frailty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o carp_a spirit_n for_o i_o do_v not_o write_v it_o to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n but_o to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o do_v any_o way_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n if_o any_o thing_n herein_o can_v give_v you_o any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n let_v god_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o shall_v still_o remain_v your_o much_o oblige_a servant_n john_n anthony_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n if_o thou_o do_v live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sad_a time_n or_o if_o god_n visitation_n be_v upon_o thou_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o pressure_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v comfort_n and_o thy_o spirit_n want_v spiritual_a refresh_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n then_o i_o have_v write_v this_o treatise_n for_o thou_o which_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o demean_v thyself_o under_o god_n visitation_n how_o to_o bear_v thy_o cross_n with_o a_o content_a patience_n how_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n more_o easy_a or_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o if_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o best_a for_o thy_o good_a also_o how_o to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v afflict_v here_o also_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a affliction_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o yet_o god_n do_v send_v they_o comfort_v and_o deliverance_n but_o special_o what_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n thou_o may_v have_v by_o it_o if_o thou_o can_v draw_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o thy_o own_o sorrowful_a condition_n without_o which_o it_o will_v yield_v thou_o but_o small_a consolation_n in_o thy_o misery_n if_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o will_v fit_v thy_o present_a condition_n either_o for_o edification_n or_o for_o comfort_n thou_o must_v ruminate_v well_o upon_o it_o to_o suck_v out_o the_o spiritual_a juiâ—e_n to_o imprint_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o close_o home_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comfort_v thy_o soul_n and_o cure_v thy_o wound_a spirit_n david_n find_v great_a comfort_n when_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o soul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a 6_o psal_n 63._o 5_o 6_o lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v and_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o that_o do_v practice_n it_o to_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o isaac_n who_o go_v out_o daily_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 64._o gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o at_o that_o very_a time_n god_n send_v he_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a meditation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v then_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n god_n almighty_n his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v also_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a good_a thou_o reape_v by_o thy_o pious_a meditation_n for_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o meditate_v something_o of_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o thou_o read_v or_o hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v not_o settle_v it_o upon_o thy_o affection_n by_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o edify_v thy_o heart_n nor_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n thereby_o so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o poor_a deject_a spirit_n it_o will_v not_o comfort_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a duty_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v first_o practice_n it_o upon_o thyself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o own_o condition_n what_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n and_o consider_v serious_o in_o thy_o thought_n what_o way_n thou_o walk_v what_o step_v thou_o tread_v and_o to_o what_o end_n thy_o way_n do_v tend_v thou_o will_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o but_o thou_o will_v also_o learn_v how_o to_o meditate_v profitable_o and_o comfortable_o upon_o god_n thy_o creator_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n i_o conclude_v with_o this_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n nothing_o be_v find_v more_o sweet_a in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v conceive_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o do_v so_o separate_v the_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o do_v so_o fortify_v the_o mind_n against_o temptation_n nothing_o do_v so_o stir_v up_o man_n and_o further_o he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n john_n anthony_n a_o table_n of_o these_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n meditation_n be_v a_o duty_n
as_o rebel_n to_o he_o but_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o as_o his_o servant_n 33._o servant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o also_o as_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v account_v it_o their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o honourable_a title_n thus_o say_v that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 16._o david_n psal_n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n 16._o request_n psal_n 86._o 2_o 4_o 16._o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n fâ—r_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n god_n give_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o choice_a servant_n as_o to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o david_n job_n zorâ—babâ—l_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n zech._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o servant_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o atonement_n if_o we_o do_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o faithful_a heart_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o cheerful_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o god_n which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o sweet_a relation_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o perform_v by_o we_o if_o we_o show_v our_o best_a care_n to_o please_v he_o from_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n ought_v to_o do_v also_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o by_o holy_a supplication_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o to_o countenance_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o fear_v may_v come_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o or_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o contemplate_v his_o greatness_n for_o his_o goodness_n will_v sweeten_v that_o fear_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n in_o a_o servile_a way_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o at_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o can_v then_o but_o show_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o ruminate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o by_o contemplate_v his_o wonderful_a work_n our_o thought_n will_v be_v continual_o upon_o he_o our_o delight_n will_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o he_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v always_o towards_o he_o consider_v further_a what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o meditate_v on_o god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o also_o 12_o also_o john_n 1._o 12_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o privilege_n and_o honour_n we_o have_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n ftther_o how_o comfortable_a then_o will_v our_o meditation_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n what_o can_v deject_v our_o spirit_n or_o make_v we_o afraid_a if_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n can_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o 19_o than_o luk._n 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o poor_a prodigal_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o remember_v his_o father_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v can_v any_o poor_a soul_n be_v deep_a plunge_v in_o sin_n or_o lead_v a_o more_o vicious_a life_n than_o this_o prodigal_a do_v and_o yet_o his_o father_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o upon_o his_o true_a submission_n he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o his_o son_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o mercy_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n for_o 7._o for_o gal._n 4._o 7._o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o we_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v make_v up_o our_o account_n for_o we_o and_o will_v perfect_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o answer_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o not_o for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o finish_v but_o christ_n will_v be_v then_o our_o hide_v place_n he_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o have_v now_o much_o matter_n for_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v our_o languish_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n perplex_v with_o sorrow_n fear_n or_o doubt_n if_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o our_o happy_a condition_n by_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n and_o so_o be_v none_o but_o such_o only_a who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o exceed_v sweet_a to_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o hereby_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n both_o in_o what_o we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o in_o what_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o though_o it_o
10._o than_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o to_o day_n then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o sea_n drown_v all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v after_o they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n b_o shall_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n or_o will_v thou_o flee_v three_o month_n before_o thy_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v thou_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n this_o put_v david_n into_o a_o great_a strait_n but_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a 24._o great_a â—hil_fw-la 1._o 23_o 24._o paul_n be_v in_o the_o like_a strait_n for_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o choose_v to_o live_v which_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o the_o philippian_n or_o to_o die_v which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o himself_o sometime_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o lay_v their_o trap_n to_o ensnare_v his_o own_o servant_n if_o he_o see_v they_o secure_v and_o careless_a of_o their_o way_n and_o though_o they_o do_v malicious_o intend_v and_o purpose_v their_o hurt_n and_o 13._o d_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 13._o destruction_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o all_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o sometime_o also_o god_n do_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n to_o be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o some_o end_n best_o know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o do_v long_o defer_v to_o manifest_v his_o providence_n to_o they_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n so_o long_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 3_o psalmist_n psal_n 94._o 3_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n thus_o david_n complain_v 9_o complain_v psal_n 42._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n also_o thus_o asaph_n complain_v when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n 10._o distress_n psal_n 77._o 7_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o then_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n to_o question_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o some_o do_v repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o wise_a providence_n through_o unbelief_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o want_n &_o necessity_n supply_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o jehoram_n that_o wicked_a king_n 33._o king_n 2_o kin._n 6._o 33._o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o he_o any_o long_o holy_a david_n do_v express_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o psalm_n how_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n from_o day_n to_o day_n how_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o patient_o his_o soul_n wait_v for_o he_o if_o we_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n 18_o god_n isa_n 30._o 18_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o but_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n can_v carry_v it_o we_o dishonour_v god_n by_o our_o unbelief_n though_o we_o have_v former_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o say_v 20._o say_v psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n over_o flow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o rest_v not_o upon_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o great_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o wherefore_o now_o let_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n 17_o soul_n eph._n 3._o 17_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n here_o below_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o at_o our_o command_n and_o service_n because_o we_o have_v right_a to_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o no_o assurance_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v well_o root_v it_o will_v then_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o it_o will_v never_o decay_v because_o it_o do_v spring_n from_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o be_v continual_o water_v with_o a_o spiritual_a dew_n from_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o strong_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o like_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o billow_n will_v seek_v to_o overturn_v it_o and_o we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o must_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o god_n himself_o will_v sometime_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o utmost_a by_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o vex_v our_o very_a soul_n or_o by_o withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n from_o we_o by_o cloud_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o by_o defer_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o strait_a or_o in_o any_o necessity_n which_o we_o can_v not_o shun_v and_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v comfortable_o do_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o upon_o our_o natural_a endowment_n upon_o common_a grace_n or_o upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v fall_v at_o every_o gust_n of_o temptation_n at_o every_o wave_n of_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n it_o do_v rest_n more_o upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o god_n and_o it_o seek_v rather_o to_o secondary_a mean_n for_o help_n and_o succour_n than_o it_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o to_o the_o just_a and_z and_o to_o the_o unjust_a but_o in_o a_o far_o differ_v manner_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o a_o farre-differing_a end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v unpunished_a wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o if_o his_o own_o child_n offend_v he_o will_v chastise_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n in_o much_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o better_a obedience_n but_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o according_a as_o he_o say_v to_o david_n 15._o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o if_o thy_o
adam_n and_o how_o rebellious_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o staâ—â—_n of_o nature_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o then_o take_v in_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n what_o contentment_n be_v there_o in_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o this_o world_n than_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v starve_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o comfort_n 12_o comfort_n gen._n 4._o 12_o cain_n be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o vagabond_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o and_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o gracious_a aspect_n and_o then_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o cain_n we_o may_v enjoy_v health_n wealth_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v sick_a they_o may_v languish_v with_o sadness_n of_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v much_o perplex_v and_o shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n because_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o freedom_n to_o mount_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o uncomfortable_a to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o understanding_n spiritual_o darken_v and_o to_o live_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 2_o the_o mal._n 4._o 2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v no_o appearance_n from_o he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a happiness_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o life_n be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 6_o darkness_n isa_n 53._o 6_o we_o go_v astray_o like_o silly_a sheep_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherefore_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o our_o sad_a condition_n let_v our_o meditation_n hereupon_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v this_o be_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o regain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o let_v our_o soul_n bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o true_a compunction_n let_v our_o tear_n manifest_v the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o transgression_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o god_n footstool_n and_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o he_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a petitioner_n to_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o want_v to_o strengthen_v â—s_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a practice_n every_o night_n before_o we_o sleep_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n past_a wherein_o we_o have_v fail_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o wherein_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v rest_v in_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o quiet_a so_o likewise_o every_o morning_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o night_n past_a and_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n the_o day_n follow_v if_o we_o continual_o practice_v this_o duty_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o gross_a sin_n and_o great_a offence_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n with_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n every_o fit_a of_o pain_n or_o of_o sickness_n that_o we_o feel_v and_o every_o cross_n or_o affliction_n that_o we_o suffer_v call_v loud_o for_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o every_o blessing_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o cry_v loud_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n because_o it_o be_v bestow_v of_o his_o own_o free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v miserable_a vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o he_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n but_o have_v pay_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o our_o redemption_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o man._n when_o god_n see_v man_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o woeful_a misery_n then_o he_o take_v pity_n upon_o he_o 8_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 8_o and_o this_o time_n of_o his_o wretched_a estate_n be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n god_n make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o redemption_n to_o he_o 15_o he_o gen._n 3._o 15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o promise_n god_n do_v afterward_o renew_v to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n who_o god_n do_v plain_o reveal_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n 5_o prophet_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 10_o son_n 1_o john_n 4_o 9_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 18_o sin_n john_n â—_o 18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 23_o death_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23_o christ_n have_v also_o pay_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n even_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 6._o prophet_n isa_n 53._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 8_o all_o act_n 12._o 7_o 8_o now_o let_v we_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n with_o peter_n and_o bind_v on_o our_o sandal_n 15_o sandal_n eph._n 6._o 15_o and_o let_v our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n for_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o destruction_n this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v adore_v it_o with_o much_o admiration_n but_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v their_o several_a operation_n
shall_v see_v 9_o see_v gen._n 47_o 9_o that_o our_o day_n be_v few_o and_o evil_a as_o jacob_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o holy_a david_n will_v tell_v we_o 4._o we_o psa_fw-la 144._o 4._o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o also_o 5._o also_o psal_n 39_o 5._o that_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o hand-breadth_n and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o god_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v thus_o 16._o thus_o psal_n 103._o 15_o 16._o as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flowrish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o thus_o say_v holy_a job_n 7_o job_n job_n 7._o 6._o 7_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o be_v spend_v without_o hope_n o_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n if_o our_o life_n be_v wind_n how_o soon_o then_o be_v it_o go_v how_o little_a then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o little_a moment_n depend_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o grace_n or_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o this_o precious_a time_n without_o some_o gain_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o spend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o sinful_a pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o unregenerate_a part_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o slip_n and_o fail_n and_o sometime_o we_o do_v so_o dangerous_o fall_v that_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o eclipse_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o god_n have_v his_o special_a time_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o and_o when_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v we_o and_o will_v manifest_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n shall_v again_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o when_o god_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o rod_n he_o will_v then_o call_v to_o we_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v present_o answer_v with_o david_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v we_o seek_v for_o to_o answer_v present_o to_o god_n call_v be_v the_o time_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n thus_o say_v david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v 6._o k_o ps_n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v also_o when_o we_o seek_v with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o sue_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 14._o prophet_n jer._n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o a_o more_o particular_a time_n of_o grace_n 13._o grace_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 13._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o â—our_n heart_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v call_v to_o we_o every_o day_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o his_o favour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n until_o the_o morrow_n for_o as_o james_n say_v 14_o say_v jam._n 4._o 14_o wâ—_n know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o thâ—_n morrow_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o it_o be_v now_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o god_n keep_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o except_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n of_o seek_v grace_n be_v god_n free_a offer_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o do_v incline_v the_o will_n and_o work_v those_o holy_a desire_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o upon_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o move_v we_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n 7_o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 6_o 7_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v also_o work_v thus_o in_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n before_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 16._o prophet_n isa_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v these_o thiog_n and_o ponder_v well_o upon_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o prize_v that_o time_n which_o god_n do_v lend_v we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o refuse_v any_o offer_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v unto_o we_o first_o because_o oâ—r_v time_n be_v short_a and_o momentany_a and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o second_o because_o our_o little_a time_n be_v transitory_a and_o pass_v swift_o away_o and_o we_o can_v recall_v one_o moment_n that_o be_v go_v three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n four_o because_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v upon_o this_o short_a time_n of_o our_o life_n last_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o we_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o another_o opportunity_n for_o it_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n idle_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n improve_v it_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o regain_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o by_o our_o sin_n many_o heavenly_a comfort_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o god_n call_v and_o receive_v grace_n when_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o first_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o pure_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n second_o he_o
be_v not_o convey_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o iâ—_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o minister_n also_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o it_o that_o our_o heartâ—_n may_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o and_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n he_o will_v then_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n thus_o by_o degree_n he_o bring_v judas_n from_o infidelity_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o until_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n for_o his_o damnable_a treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o present_o after_o he_o hang_v himself_o 8._o himself_o act._n 1._o 8._o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o thus_o do_v god_n give_v he_o his_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o impiety_n against_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v as_o much_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o also_o as_o many_o common_a and_o external_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v and_o do_v see_v the_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o thus_o will_v god_n show_v his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o impenitent_a and_o notorious_a offender_n that_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o grace_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n now_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o that_o daily_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v look_v beyond_o nature_n and_o see_v his_o power_n and_o wise_a providence_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n when_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v exalt_v also_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v how_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o design_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v the_o hellish_a plot_n and_o magination_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 15._o instrument_n plal._n 7._o 15._o and_o will_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o 10._o other_o esth_n 1._o 10._o as_o he_o do_v unto_o wicked_a haman_n if_o thou_o see_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v thou_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n peter_n do_v see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n &_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n judas_n do_v also_o see_v the_o same_o work_n but_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o thou_o can_v see_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o troublesome_a chance_n and_o change_n that_o happen_v here_o either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n then_o thou_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o with_o judas_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v god_n divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n to_o over-rule_v all_o adversary_n power_n 2._o power_n psal_n 2._o 2._o though_o they_o rage_n in_o fury_n and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n then_o thy_o understanding_n be_v blind_v and_o thou_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n search_v again_o into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o examine_v thyself_o with_o what_o affection_n thou_o do_v come_v to_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o how_o thy_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o how_o much_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o how_o thy_o life_n be_v reform_v also_o examine_v what_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o have_v what_o fruit_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o what_o care_v thou_o have_v to_o nourish_v it_o by_o thy_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o thou_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n that_o thou_o have_v spend_v thy_o time_n profitable_o and_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o if_o this_o heavenly_a food_n will_v not_o please_v thy_o palate_n it_o can_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v some_o secret_a corruption_n or_o some_o belove_a sin_n that_o keep_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v reap_v as_o little_a benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o wretched_a judas_n do_v though_o he_o hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o he_o sure_o god_n do_v still_o send_v down_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v gather_v it_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o it_o thy_o taste_n be_v not_o then_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v dull_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o thou_o can_v with_o peter_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 68_o christ_n john_n 6._o 68_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o before_o thou_o can_v make_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v and_o a_o good_a proficient_a in_o his_o school_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o suck_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o celestial_a food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n look_v now_o a_o little_a upon_o peter_n zeal_n for_o his_o master_n safety_n he_o resist_v those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 11._o he_o john_n 18._o 10_o 11._o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n but_o christ_n cure_v the_o wound_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o it_o because_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o drink_v willing_o any_o cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v we_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n also_o that_o holy_a zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o servant_n do_v practice_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o blind_a zeal_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o many_o error_n david_n zeal_n be_v right_o regulate_v 139._o regulate_v psal_n 119._o 139._o my_o zeal_n say_v he_o have_v consume_v i_o because_o thy_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n 12._o word_n num._n 25._o 11_o 12._o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o zimri_n and_o cozby_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o
child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n if_o we_o have_v this_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o service_n that_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o will_v gracious_o accept_v they_o and_o return_v we_o a_o bless_a answer_n in_o due_a time_n 19_o time_n rev._n 3._o 19_o when_o christ_n have_v rebuke_v the_o laodicean_n for_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n he_o do_v counsel_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o to_o amend_v for_o this_o fire_n of_o holy_a zeal_n will_v take_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o our_o prayer_n meditation_n thanksgiving_n and_o in_o all_o other_o our_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v 14_o say_v tit._n 2._o 14_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v from_o a_o blind_a devotion_n which_o will_v easy_o mislead_v we_o 3._o we_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o paul_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o study_n and_o labour_n for_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o carry_v thy_o zeal_n the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o regulate_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a discretion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a moderation_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v steer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o passion_n or_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o thy_o prayer_n they_o will_v speedy_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v quick_a messenger_n to_o return_v thou_o a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o he_o whereas_o cold_a and_o dull_a prayer_n ascend_v up_o heavy_o to_o god_n and_o they_o will_v as_o slow_o return_v with_o a_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o this_o holy_a zeal_n will_v put_v life_n into_o all_o thy_o devotion_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o perform_v they_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n now_o look_v once_o more_o upon_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n and_o see_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o like_a treachery_n plot_v or_o the_o like_a horrible_a fact_n commit_v upon_o earth_n and_o all_o for_o base_a gain_n it_o be_v plot_v by_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o act_v by_o judas_n his_o accurse_a instrument_n against_o his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o covetousness_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o little_a money_n what_o do_v judas_n now_o gâ—_n by_o his_o bargain_n what_o gain_n do_v he_o make_v by_o exchange_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o money_n this_o be_v his_o gain_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n because_o he_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o desperation_n which_o make_v he_o hang_v himself_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o earthly_a mind_a man_n will_v endanger_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 10._o say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n covet_v for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o they_o the_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o be_v common_o use_v to_o get_v they_o and_o the_o wrong_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o eager_o desire_v but_o chief_o because_o they_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n for_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o prize_v they_o above_o heavenly_a riches_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o get_v they_o by_o oppression_n or_o fraud_n and_o they_o covet_v they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o covetousness_n cleave_v close_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o their_o get_n which_o will_v sting_v their_o soul_n to_o death_n as_o it_o do_v judas_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o honest_a mean_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o if_o we_o covet_v riches_n for_o any_o end_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n or_o get_v they_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n 19_o mean_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o we_o do_v then_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o wealth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v voluntary_o suffer_v our_o covetous_a desire_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o until_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n how_o happy_a then_o be_v that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o affect_v to_o it_o how_o peaceable_a be_v that_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o it_o and_o how_o comfortable_a will_v our_o life_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o our_o industry_n in_o our_o honest_a calling_n we_o shall_v live_v without_o cark_n care_n which_o otherwise_o in_o time_n will_v eat_v out_o our_o spirit_n and_o consume_v our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v without_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o though_o we_o possess_v but_o little_a yet_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o it_o which_o will_v make_v that_o little_a far_o better_a to_o we_o than_o to_o possess_v much_o and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o blessing_n therewith_o also_o many_o rich_a man_n have_v great_a store_n of_o wealth_n and_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v but_o little_a of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o but_o they_o hide_v it_o as_o in_o a_o napkin_n like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n themselves_o have_v no_o content_n and_o other_o have_v no_o good_a by_o their_o great_a wealth_n if_o we_o bring_v peter_n and_o judas_n face_n to_o face_n the_o one_o will_v appear_v more_o beautiful_a and_o the_o other_o more_o deform_a and_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o belove_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o damnable_a treachery_n of_o judas_n against_o he_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o master_n life_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v it_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o school_n when_o virtue_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o vice_n virtue_n will_v shine_v forth_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o vice_n will_v be_v the_o more_o ugly_a pilate_n give_v the_o jew_n their_o choice_n of_o jesus_n or_o of_o barrabas_n but_o they_o choose_v barrabas_n the_o murderer_n and_o reject_v jesus_n who_o they_o can_v no_o way_n convince_v of_o any_o crime_n which_o make_v their_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n the_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o posterity_n look_v now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o admiration_n upon_o thy_o gracious_a and_o bless_a saviour_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n immediate_o before_o which_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o now_o he_o must_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n will_v seek_v he_o that_o night_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o absent_v himself_o to_o avoid_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o
suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n though_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v thereunto_o last_o faith_n will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n when_o god_n correction_n be_v upon_o we_o 7._o we_o heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o we_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n thus_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 17._o job_n job_n 5._o 17._o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o mistrust_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o visitation_n why_o do_v we_o not_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v we_o more_o trust_v in_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o more_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v pious_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o exceed_v comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o christ_n appoint_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o be_v peter_n remembrancer_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o likewise_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n have_v many_o way_n to_o put_v we_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o they_o which_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o mark_v and_o observe_v if_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v long_o unpunished_a for_o our_o offence_n 4._o offence_n rom._n 2._o 4._o his_o goodness_n herein_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o lay_v any_o affliction_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o warning_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o our_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v touch_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n he_o will_v work_v with_o unresistible_a power_n to_o make_v we_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o true_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n and_o earnest_o to_o crave_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v our_o former_a sin_n with_o delight_n and_o approbation_n we_o sin_v they_o over_o again_o and_o this_o remembrance_n be_v sinful_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o grace_n which_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o remember_v his_o unthankfulness_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o present_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o bitter_a tear_n consider_v now_o with_o all_o pious_a devotion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o what_o advantage_n we_o give_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o reiterate_v any_o sin_n as_o namely_o swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a or_o the_o like_a for_o it_o will_v fasten_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n close_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o bitter_a tear_n but_o will_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n consider_v also_o that_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n require_v loud_a cry_n deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o many_o tear_n which_o we_o can_v pour_v forth_o until_o we_o do_v abandon_v all_o our_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a companion_n and_o all_o former_a occasion_n that_o do_v entice_v or_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o and_o until_o christ_n do_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o 13._o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o we_o shall_v therefore_o watch_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o support_v our_o faith_n with_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n never_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o total_o and_o final_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v as_o sometime_o peter_n do_v that_o though_o thou_o shall_v die_v with_o christ_n yet_o thou_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o do_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o thou_o own_o strength_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o uphold_v thy_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n temptation_n will_v prevail_v against_o thou_o thou_o own_o heart_n will_v deceive_v thou_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v too_o cunning_a for_o thou_o 31._o thou_o ezech._n 33._o 31._o thou_o may_v honour_v christ_n with_o thy_o lip_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n thou_o may_v deny_v he_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n go_v not_o along_o with_o thy_o outward_a profession_n thou_o do_v then_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a name_n do_v forsake_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v such_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o thou_o to_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hypocrisy_n hide_v under_o a_o fair_a profession_n than_o every_o rumour_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n for_o christ_n every_o allure_a vanity_n and_o every_o delightful_a sin_n will_v make_v thou_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o 57_o he_o psal_n 78._o 57_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o season_v with_o grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n against_o all_o opposition_n if_o this_o be_v thy_o fidelity_n to_o thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v repose_v so_o little_a confidence_n in_o he_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v thou_o though_o thou_o do_v howl_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o misery_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o own_o people_n 14_o people_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14_o that_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o they_o do_v still_o rebel_n against_o he_o wherefore_o let_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o tongue_n may_v go_v together_o in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o thy_o vow_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o hand_n go_v together_o in_o thy_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n thy_o best_a service_n and_o duty_n can_v be_v accept_v also_o keep_v thy_o heart_n close_o knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o humane_a weakness_n or_o upon_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o passion_n or_o strong_a temptation_n thou_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o thy_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o solomon_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 26._o i_o prov._n 23._o 26._o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o delight_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n now_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o peter_n fall_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o to_o the_o like_a frailty_n and_o fail_n and_o learn_v instruction_n thereby_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a because_o danger_n and_o temptation_n do_v every_o where_o attend_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o that_o will_v not_o preserve_v thou_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o no_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n shall_v make_v thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o fail_v and_o no_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n shall_v
though_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o defile_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n do_v still_o remain_v unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o holy_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o special_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v draw_v much_o consolation_n when_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v spiteful_o use_v or_o cruel_o persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o dear_a saviour_n have_v suffer_v the_o like_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a suffering_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n when_o we_o be_v under_o they_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o unjust_o deal_v with_o for_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o suffering_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o under_o they_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v our_o innocency_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n consider_v now_o and_o admire_v to_o see_v how_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v increase_v against_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v clear_v his_o innocency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o release_v he_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v 20._o inflame_v mat._n 27._o 20._o insomuch_o as_o they_o move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n may_v be_v release_v to_o they_o who_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v crucify_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a most_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a though_o they_o know_v by_o their_o own_o law_n what_o a_o cry_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v yet_o no_o blood_n can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o innocent_a blood_n pilate_n offer_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o barrabas_n but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v they_o for_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a blood_n that_o ever_o be_v spill_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o cruel_a jew_n do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o now_o they_o do_v eager_o hunt_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o can_v no_o way_n convince_v of_o any_o sin_n thus_o do_v their_o devilish_a envy_n and_o malice_n carry_v on_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v now_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o pious_a devotion_n upon_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 19_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o that_o be_v 8._o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o spill_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 28_o paul_n act._n 20._o 28_o that_o god_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o 20_o wherefore_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 6._o god_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o not_o to_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v thereby_o we_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n by_o our_o new_a commit_v sin_n after_o repentance_n also_o we_o must_v ruminate_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n with_o pure_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n we_o can_v conceive_v much_o less_o express_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o deity_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n pain_n or_o torment_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o suffering_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o his_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v together_o with_o his_o humanity_n by_o a_o near_a sympathy_n than_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o head_n or_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o head_n for_o these_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v but_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n by_o firm_a ligament_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o make_v one_o christ_n saul_n persecute_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v persecute_v his_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o 5_o he_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v for_o he_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v their_o head_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v throughout_o his_o whole_a passion_n by_o simpathize_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o as_o 3_o as_o cor._n 11._o 3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o chief_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o his_o death_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a price_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v spill_v his_o body_n mangle_a and_o torture_v his_o soul_n torment_v his_o glory_n cloud_v with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o his_o deity_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o spiteful_o dishonour_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o have_v then_o as_o great_a cause_n as_o ever_o david_n have_v 4._o have_v psal_n 103_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n he_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n he_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o he_o crow_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n for_o if_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o we_o 20_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20_o as_o paul_n do_v he_o will_v fasten_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o also_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o everlasting_a peace_n consider_v yet_o
and_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n against_o he_o who_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o false_o accuse_v he_o before_o herod_n and_o pilate_n because_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o resort_n unto_o he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o flattery_n to_o keep_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o please_v the_o people_n for_o he_o think_v he_o do_v it_o for_o caesar_n honour_n the_o soldier_n crucify_v he_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o his_o garment_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o put_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o their_o own_o wicked_a end_n but_o god_n do_v over-rule_v they_o all_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o wise_a providence_n and_o make_v all_o their_o purpose_n and_o action_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o his_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a end_n which_o be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v draw_v sweet_a meditation_n for_o our_o comfort_n upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v over-rule_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o device_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o good_a he_o can_v frustrate_v their_o wicked_a intention_n and_o can_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o end_n to_o effect_v his_o own_o work_n by_o they_o god_n have_v this_o provident_a care_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whatsoever_o their_o enemy_n do_v malicious_o intend_v or_o devise_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o gain_v though_o our_o enemy_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o â—â—_o as_o 1_o sam._n â—â—_o goliath_n be_v and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o that_o great_a giant_n yet_o if_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o david_n do_v and_o keep_v close_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v direct_v a_o stone_n to_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o cunning_a and_o as_o subtle_a 17_o subtle_a 2_o sam_n 17_o as_o achitophel_n be_v yet_o god_n can_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n mark_v now_o and_o consider_v it_o well_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v revenge_v the_o treachery_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v in_o betray_v and_o in_o murder_v of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n and_o how_o he_o bring_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o judas_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 5_o mind_n mat._n 27_o 5_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o hang_v himself_o god_n do_v severe_o punish_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o most_o horrible_a fact_n and_o lay_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n which_o do_v still_o rest_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wilful_o without_o cause_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n shed_v it_o pilate_n also_o be_v soon_o after_o cast_v out_o of_o caesar_n favour_n and_o banish_v into_o france_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v hereby_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n saint_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o anoint_v once_o and_o with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o wicked_a design_n they_o may_v hide_v their_o counsel_n in_o the_o dark_a yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o go_v about_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o child_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o no_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o partake_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a design_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n thou_o shall_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n therefore_o 7._o therefore_o eph._n 5._o 6_o 7._o paul_n advise_v the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o their_o sin_n god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n say_v 4_o say_v 1_o rev._n 18._o 4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n 7._o duty_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v mutual_o join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v also_o mutual_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o service_n here_o and_o also_o partake_v together_o with_o they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n 12_o prophet_n isa_n 53._o 12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o begin_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n to_o revile_v he_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o taunt_v he_o say_v 39_o say_v luk._n 23._o 39_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o a_o relent_a heart_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o they_o two_o do_v just_o and_o deserve_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o offence_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v our_o belove_a saviour_n for_o his_o blameless_a innocency_n and_o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n then_o he_o turn_v to_o christ_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o make_v this_o short_a and_o sweet_a prayer_n to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o who_o christ_n immediate_o give_v this_o gracious_a answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n sure_o these_o gracious_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o perplex_a mind_n and_o much_o ease_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o this_o bless_a promise_n give_v he_o good_a assurance_n that_o after_o his_o present_a suffering_n and_o pain_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v rhe_n bless_a society_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n for_o as_o faith_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a contrition_n to_o repentance_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o his_o fellow_n malefactor_n and_o also_o to_o present_v his_o humble_a request_n unto_o christ_n his_o lord_n for_o some_o gracious_a remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o seal_v such_o a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n to_o his_o sorrowful_a soul_n and_o wound_a conscience_n that_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o faithful_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o whereby_o his_o faint_a spirit_n be_v much_o comfort_v and_o the_o cruel_a torturing_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o he_o here_o set_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o poor_a sinner_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o refuse_v his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v free_a his_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o any_o 2d_o any_o gen._n 25._o 2d_o there_o be_v twin_n in_o rebâ—ccas_n womb_n 13._o womb_n rom._n 9_o 13._o god_n love_v the_o one_o and_o he_o hate_v the_o other_o two_o man_n may_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n god_n may_v take_v the_o one_o and_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o
other_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o 34._o e_o luk._n 1â—_n 34._o christ_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o one_o but_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o vile_a no_o condition_n so_o base_a and_o no_o time_n so_o late_o as_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sinâ—_n and_o do_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o miserable_a condition_n and_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o he_o and_o do_v earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n as_o this_o malefactor_n do_v also_o christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v those_o that_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o their_o justification_n &_o also_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o transgression_n now_o examine_v thy_o condition_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v thou_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n do_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o do_v desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n then_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n confess_v thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v spiritual_o open_v thou_o will_v then_o hear_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a answer_n from_o he_o to_o thy_o petition_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n thou_o will_v find_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v suit_v with_o thy_o condition_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v which_o thou_o must_v apply_v to_o thy_o faint_a soul_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o which_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v most_o uncomfortable_a and_o death_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a to_o such_o as_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n so_o they_o die_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n without_o forgiveness_n this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o poor_a sinner_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o even_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n expect_v death_n every_o moment_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o time_n or_o mean_n when_o or_o how_o to_o work_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o deject_a sinner_n or_o to_o save_v any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o they_o go_v hence_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n have_v ever_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o opportunity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o mean_n of_o grace_n before_o this_o time_n or_o that_o he_o do_v witting_o and_o wilful_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n or_o desperate_o reserve_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o redemption_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o though_o it_o be_v late_o before_o this_o malefactor_n be_v convert_v or_o have_v any_o true_a save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o before_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a 41._o true_a luk._n 23._o 41._o and_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n dare_v speak_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o doubt_v or_o seem_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o this_o man_n conversion_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v baptize_v nor_o have_v further_a time_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v how_o powerful_a true_a faith_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o necessity_n for_o if_o we_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v only_o in_o he_o let_v our_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n nor_o leave_v we_o without_o support_n and_o comfort_n also_o if_o he_o find_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o crave_v of_o he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a or_o beg_v never_o so_o late_o for_o this_o poor_a sinner_n beg_v heavenly_a happiness_n at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o express_v any_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o request_n grant_v but_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o christ_n mercy_n make_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o do_v wilful_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a part_n of_o their_o life_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o true_o humble_v and_o repent_v sinner_n but_o because_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o sound_a god_n will_v not_o bestow_v this_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o do_v willing_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o it_o and_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n we_o can_v but_o daily_o see_v what_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o get_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n his_o law_n do_v show_v we_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v thereby_o which_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o have_v redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o seek_v to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n also_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n in_o our_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v special_a mean_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o special_o if_o we_o find_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o ought_v then_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n may_v not_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o those_o spiritual_a wound_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o heal_v before_o they_o come_v to_o putrid_a sore_n and_o ulcer_n and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a assurance_n hereof_o by_o our_o repentance_n if_o repentance_n be_v true_o wrought_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v be_v mortify_v and_o
what_o a_o great_a punishment_n it_o be_v when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o the_o people_n fit_a in_o darkness_n and_o leave_v to_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o else_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n above_o all_o other_o when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n from_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n because_o they_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v instruction_n by_o it_o christ_n thus_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v darkness_n of_o understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n 26._o law_n deut._n 28._o 28_o 26._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o blindness_n and_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon-daye_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o this_o be_v one_o 10._o one_o isa_n 59_o 7_o 9_o 10._o that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o neither_o do_v justice_n overtake_v we_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n all_o this_o be_v true_o verify_v in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n when_o god_n do_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n hear_v what_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n amos_n 11_o 12._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o miserable_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v save_v now_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o faithful_a heart_n on_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v continue_v still_o unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a felicity_n whereas_o our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o also_o study_v all_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o labour_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o life_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n until_o samuel_n time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n wherefore_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v high_o prize_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o pure_a affection_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o humble_v his_o only_a son_n so_o low_a before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o mourn_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o bring_v his_o dear_a servant_n from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n do_v intend_v either_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o for_o their_o good_a it_o may_v be_v our_o case_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o plenty_n to_o penury_n from_o pleasure_n to_o pain_n from_o health_n to_o sickness_n from_o credit_n and_o honour_n to_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n but_o we_o need_v not_o repine_v at_o god_n providence_n herein_o for_o as_o he_o can_v advance_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o our_o condition_n how_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o he_o can_v and_o will_v sanctify_v our_o condition_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o for_o our_o good_a though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v meek_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n be_v we_o can_v suffer_v so_o much_o of_o god_n fury_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o drink_v a_o full_a draught_n and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o we_o have_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n measure_v out_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o our_o tasté_n 5._o tasté_n psal_n 30._o 5._o for_o the_o anger_n of_o godendure_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n our_o cup_n of_o affliction_n be_v temper_v and_o measure_v out_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v sweeten_v with_o many_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o take_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o christ_n have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o will_v compassionate_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v ease_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o be_v perplex_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v present_v our_o condition_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o procure_v our_o atonement_n with_o god_n that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n may_v again_o shine_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v faithful_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v at_o length_n come_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o dispel_v the_o black_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n which_o have_v long_o overshadow_a we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consider_v now_o with_o all_o pious_a devotion_n to_o what_o weakness_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o body_n our_o dear_a and_o precious_a saviour_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v waste_v his_o spirit_n be_v spend_v the_o moisture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 7_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 28._o death_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v by_o all_o which_o he_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n this_o thirst_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o wine_n or_o water_n to_o refresh_v his_o faint_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o redemption_n finish_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n then_o the_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v no_o humanity_n in_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n in_o a_o sponge_n to_o drink_v which_o they_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o increase_v his_o pain_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v this_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 21._o psalmist_n psal_n 69._o 21._o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o 30_o d_o joh._n 19_o 30_o drink_v when_o christ_n have_v taste_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v because_o all_o the_o
prophecy_n be_v then_o fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n 46._o life_n luk._n 23._o 46._o then_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n live_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n so_o he_o die_v in_o perfect_a meekness_n then_o present_o after_o 34_o after_o joh._n 19_o 34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n to_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o forthwith_o câ—me_v thereout_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 10._o fulfil_v zech._n 12_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o be_v also_o do_v that_o we_o may_v faithful_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_o dye_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o death_n will_v be_v most_o bitter_a fearful_a and_o terrible_a to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o how_o can_v death_n have_v be_v destroy_v how_o can_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o who_o shall_v have_v sanctify_v death_n unto_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o will_v minister_v much_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o may_v draw_v much_o comfortable_a matter_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o first_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v assume_v to_o his_o deity_n our_o whole_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o do_v still_o retain_v all_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n unconfound_v with_o his_o deity_n 17_o deity_n heb._n 2._o 17_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 25._o sin_n only_o except_v his_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n his_o body_n do_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o natural_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o mortality_n though_o not_o to_o corruption_n for_o 10_o for_o psal_n 16._o 10_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n because_o he_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n when_o he_o die_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v perfect_o save_v and_o redeem_v we_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o then_o the_o work_n which_o god_n send_v he_o to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v but_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n 10_o heb._n 10._o 10_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o wrought_v by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o save_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o second_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o this_o instruction_n so_o to_o regulate_v our_o thirsty_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o own_o sinful_a end_n if_o we_o thirst_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o thirst_n be_v sinful_a and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o vinegar_n or_o gall_n and_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o blood_n rapine_n or_o revenge_n the_o end_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thirsty_a desire_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o our_o thirst_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v thirsty_a desire_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n 613._o endeavour_n isal_n 613._o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n how_o to_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n safety_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v 6._o do_v psal_n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n then_o our_o thirst_n shall_v be_v quench_v and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n also_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o we_o which_o only_o can_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a 10._o o_o joh._n 4._o 10._o thirst_n and_o refresh_v our_o pant_a soul_n and_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n call_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 37_o water_n john_n 7._o 37_o be_v any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n here_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n free_o but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a thirst_n after_o he_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a fide_fw-la as_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o iniquity_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n will_v be_v more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v than_o our_o body_n can_v be_v by_o any_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o our_o natural_a thirst_n 42._o thirst_n psal_n 42._o this_o holy_a thirst_n make_v david_n soul_n pant_v more_o after_o god_n than_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n three_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o in_o a_o sponge_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o content_n nor_o stability_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o contentment_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n something_o will_v be_v want_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v soureness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o earthly_a thing_n also_o that_o which_o we_o do_v possess_v we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o a_o sponge_n a_o sudden_a casualty_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n a_o word_n speak_v against_o king_n or_o state_n will_v wring_v it_o out_o a_o little_a pain_n or_o sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n or_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o blast_n the_o comfort_n of_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o vinegar_n to_o our_o taste_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v or_o blast_v our_o earthly_a joy_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o unstable_a 1._o unstable_a eccl._n 12._o 1._o and_o when_o old_a age_n come_v we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o death_n will_v quite_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o all_o now_o than_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o these_o vain_a thing_n they_o will_v deceive_v and_o will_v give_v we_o no_o solid_a comfort_n except_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o great_a care_n our_o chief_a joy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n or_o condition_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n with_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v casual_o lose_v it_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o we_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v our_o earthly_a loss_n with_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o and_o with_o a_o eternal_a
go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o zophar_n also_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o wicked_a 11_o wicked_a job_n 20._o 11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n consider_v also_o that_o christ_n through_o his_o own_o death_n have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n 14_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o weak_a against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n whereas_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o their_o beds-foot_n until_o he_o have_v get_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n 22_o prey_n luk._n 10._o 22_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o child_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gain_n as_o no_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v expect_v wherefore_o 10_o wherefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o death_n may_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o it_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o take_v away_o our_o soul_n at_o unaware_o but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o for_o if_o our_o life_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o upright_a towards_o god_n our_o death_n can_v be_v but_o sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o will_v keep_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o destruction_n but_o what_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n can_v afford_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o death_n to_o make_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o and_o common_a grace_n can_v give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antidote_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n can_v give_v we_o no_o balm_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o putrid_a sore_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o or_o else_o death_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a condition_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v they_o 11_o they_o jer._n 46._o 11_o but_o if_o we_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n gilead_n we_o shall_v find_v balm_n there_o which_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v use_v many_o medicine_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o balm_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 22._o jer._n â—_o 22._o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n there_o be_v a_o physician_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o can_v recover_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v continual_o how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v he_o at_o thy_o death_n and_o how_o to_o make_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o thy_o time_n here_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v bereave_v thou_o of_o all_o time_n christ_n may_v be_v then_o thy_o gain_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a life_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a death_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o redeemer_n in_o thy_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o saviour_n at_o thy_o death_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n also_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v so_o live_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o then_o death_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v thy_o soul_n free_a passage_n to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o the_o good_a that_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o possess_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v so_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o will_v also_o prepare_v death_n for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o of_o these_o great_a benefit_n but_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v and_o faithful_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o our_o death_n how_o will_v it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n how_o will_v it_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n how_o will_v it_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o death_n may_v deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o shall_v we_o part_v with_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o gain_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o their_o death_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o in_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o judgement_n death_n will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n it_o will_v strip_v they_o of_o all_o their_o rich_a jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n it_o will_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o their_o beauty_n strength_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o winding-sheet_n neither_o will_v it_o give_v they_o any_o recompense_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 16._o end_n luk._n 16._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o death_n take_v he_o away_o from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o leave_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o torment_a flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o some_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 41._o grace_n mat._n 26._o 41._o for_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a other_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o keep_v this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v some_o again_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o glue_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o other_o also_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v because_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o though_o god_n require_v this_o christian_a care_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n then_o much_o more_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o a_o honest_a calling_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o &_o yet_o must_v leave_v they_o scant_o of_o mean_n for_o their_o subsistence_n then_o god_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o such_o widow_n &_o fatherless_a child_n &_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v many_o strict_a command_n concern_v they_o and_o he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o protection_n help_n and_o comfort_n to_o
with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 23_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o 23_o this_o renovation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v salvation_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a until_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 3_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o a_o precious_a ointment_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n 15._o virtue_n psal_n 104._o 15._o for_o it_o make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o which_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v all_o the_o sense_n thus_o be_v christ_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n soul_n he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o he_o 7._o he_o psal_n 45._o 7._o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 38_o fellow_n act._n 10._o 38_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a unction_n christ_n do_v put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o of_o old_a simeon_n 32._o simeon_n lu._n 2._o 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 11_o israel_n psal_n 97._o 11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n 9_o christ_n isa_n 2._o 9_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v 14_o shine_v eph._n 5._o 14_o wherefore_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v in_o fin_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n if_o we_o want_v this_o heavenly_a light_n we_o must_v needs_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o light_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o darkness_n and_o this_o spiritual_a death_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o have_v some_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o preserve_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o who_o flesh_n we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o who_o blood_n we_o must_v spiritual_o drink_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o sacramental_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n or_o else_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o 53._o we_o john_n 6._o 48_o 53._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o wherefore_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a food_n and_o do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o full_o satisfy_v therewith_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n do_v free_o offer_v himself_o to_o every_o empty_a soul_n that_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o earthly_a vanity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v so_o little_a want_n and_o need_v of_o he_o three_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a balm_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v like_o 34_o like_o lu._n 10._o 34_o the_o good_a samaritan_n wine_n and_o oil_n for_o it_o have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o a_o heal_a virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wound_n so_o deep_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o ulcer_n so_o fester_v but_o this_o precious_a ointment_n will_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o repentance_n lay_v open_v the_o wound_n by_o true_a confession_n and_o faith_n appli_v the_o remedy_n to_o it_o and_o then_o repentance_n give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o any_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o also_o to_o preserve_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o last_o when_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v great_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v our_o spirit_n in_o all_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v so_o presume_v all_o our_o action_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n that_o their_o sweet_a savour_n shall_v ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v smell_v it_o and_o gracious_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o offering_n 21._o offering_n gen._n 8._o 21._o when_o noah_n offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o bless_v he_o exceed_o wherefore_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v perfume_v with_o grace_n they_o will_v so_o perfume_v all_o our_o holy_a oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v they_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n 8._o sake_n i_o rev_v 5._o 8._o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o perfume_v with_o grace_n how_o much_o 1_o â—_o eccl._n 10._o 1_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n 27_o â—o_o 21._o 27_o sin_n be_v like_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o stink_v for_o sin_n make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o heart_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o bring_v no_o oblation_n to_o he_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n but_o first_o purify_v thy_o heart_n from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v perfume_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o thy_o bosom_n unrepented_a of_o or_o any_o iniquity_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o seek_v to_o hide_v from_o god_n than_o he_o can_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o thy_o prayer_n of_o thy_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o of_o any_o duty_n which_o thou_o perform_v to_o he_o to_o make_v it_o accept_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n now_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o what_o spiritual_a life_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v know_v how_o he_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n thereby_o first_o 20_o first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o if_o we_o have_v this_o holy_a unction_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o above_o measure_n that_o
bless_a saviour_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o defence_n against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6._o enemy_n eph._n 6._o but_o have_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v put_v on_o and_o buckle_v close_o to_o we_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n also_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o to_o use_v every_o piece_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o by_o fraud_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o violent_o we_o shall_v be_v assault_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o resist_v and_o how_o cunning_o our_o enemy_n will_v plot_v to_o undermine_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v need_v this_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o offend_v our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o use_v that_o armour_n as_o we_o ought_v five_o faith_n do_v much_o support_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o extremity_n which_o we_o can_v patient_o bear_v without_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o care_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o free_a from_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o can_v challenge_v a_o privilege_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n and_o misery_n against_o all_o which_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o uphold_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o their_o affliction_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o they_o draw_v thereby_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upom_v they_o by_o faith_n as_o make_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v without_o murmur_a god_n own_o time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o they_o will_v then_o sweeten_v our_o sorrow_n ease_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n comfort_v we_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o our_o distress_n the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o valiant_a man_n of_o israel_n obtain_v many_o great_a victory_n beyond_o humane_a expectation_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n 8._o lord_n josh_n 11._o 6_o 8._o when_o joshua_n see_v divers_a king_n come_v against_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o god_n do_v strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o rest_v upon_o and_o god_n make_v his_o word_n good_a unto_o he_o 7._o he_o judg._n 4._o 7._o baruch_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n against_o sisera_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v faithful_o perform_v 20_o perform_v 1_o king_n 20_o ahab_n have_v two_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 10._o david_n overcome_v the_o philistines_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o also_o he_o recover_v all_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v out_o of_o ziglag_n because_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n david_n do_v find_v by_o manifold_a experience_n how_o faithful_a god_n be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o promise_n which_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 19_o trouble_n psa_fw-la 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o 15_o all_o psa_fw-la 50._o 15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 11_o i_o psa_fw-la 42._o 11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n thus_o may_v a_o poor_a soul_n cheer_v up_o his_o droop_a spirit_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v perplex_v or_o when_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n compass_v he_o about_o on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o when_o god_n do_v visit_v we_o with_o affliction_n he_o have_v then_o some_o work_n to_o do_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o must_v then_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o will_v help_v we_o much_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o work_n because_o he_o intend_v our_o good_a thereby_o and_o then_o he_o will_v the_o soon_o remove_v his_o rod_n of_o correction_n from_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o god_n purpose_n be_v when_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v visit_v we_o and_o also_o if_o we_o do_v true_o examine_v our_o step_n how_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v discover_v what_o good_a we_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o evil_a we_o have_v commit_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o sweet_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o we_o if_o our_o conscience_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n against_o we_o than_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v visit_v we_o with_o cross_n loss_n and_o trouble_n in_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n he_o will_v pull_v we_o down_o with_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v we_o 7._o we_o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 7._o as_o he_o do_v paul_n if_o we_o be_v too_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a to_o our_o child_n he_o will_v either_o take_v they_o away_o or_o visit_v we_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n if_o we_o have_v any_o darling_n sin_n as_o samson_n have_v his_o dalilah_n god_n will_v make_v that_o very_a sin_n to_o be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o god_n see_v we_o secure_v or_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o into_o gross_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v more_o upon_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v find_v what_o god_n intend_v when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o visitation_n for_o then_o god_n call_v for_o true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o a_o true_a turn_n from_o it_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o better_a obedience_n and_o then_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o disease_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o conscience_n do_v clear_v we_o and_o yet_o god_n visitation_n be_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o suffering_n or_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n our_o patience_n our_o hope_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o what_o constancy_n we_o have_v to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n though_o god_n shall_v delay_v to_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o we_o all_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a 3_o good_a john_n 9_o 3_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o
duty_n or_o fall_v through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n 4._o infirmity_n hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a performance_n because_o we_o have_v relation_n un_fw-fr to_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o than_o if_o we_o will_v strict_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o those_o former_a direction_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v whether_o our_o work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o require_v and_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a comfort_n by_o they_o hereafter_o if_o we_o can_v find_v by_o this_o inquiry_n that_o our_o work_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o to_o any_o other_o by-end_n than_o our_o faith_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o work_n and_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v they_o but_o if_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n have_v be_v evil_a they_o will_v follow_v we_o for_o evil_a when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o whithersoever_o we_o go_v if_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v they_o will_v molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o they_o will_v aggravate_v our_o sorrow_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o our_o pain_n in_o sickness_n they_o will_v embitter_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n for_o they_o will_v come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n when_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n to_o vex_v and_o terrify_v our_o very_a soul_n and_o to_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o any_o heavenly_a consolation_n until_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o 13_o also_o rev._n 14._o 13_o our_o evil_a work_n will_v follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n 13_o judge_n rev._n 20._o 13_o and_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a we_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o also_o after_o judgement_n they_o will_v increase_v our_o torment_n in_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n by_o our_o true_a repentance_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n last_o faith_n will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o comfortable_a death_n for_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v steer_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o 10._o of_o col._n 1._o 10._o god_n &_o it_o will_v make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o do_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o we_o can_v then_o but_o live_v virtuous_o and_o pious_o in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n though_o not_o of_o merit_n god_n will_v remember_v our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o sadness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o ease_v we_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o such_o good_a work_n will_v adorn_v our_o profession_n and_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o for_o our_o good_a whithersoever_o we_o go_v for_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v it_o a_o way_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n neh._n 13._o 14._o if_o we_o can_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n how_o will_v it_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o all_o danger_n for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o for_o his_o assistance_n when_o we_o undertake_v any_o special_a business_n what_o sweet_a consolation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n if_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n we_o can_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n 3._o mind_n isa_n 38._o 3._o as_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v that_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o we_o thus_o live_v and_o thus_o die_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o paul_n 8._o paul_n rom._n 14_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o we_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v most_o bless_a because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o do_v affirm_v it_o we_o have_v also_o great_a encouragement_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n because_o they_o will_v go_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v fasten_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n may_v then_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v now_o ruminate_v well_o upon_o all_o these_o several_a excellent_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o come_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v draw_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o hereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o liable_a unto_o and_o have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o son_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v sweet_o refresh_v our_o soul_n in_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o all_o extremity_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o can_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o with_o steadfast_a hope_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n 16_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 16_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o or_o to_o say_v thus_o with_o paul_n 20._o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o will_v draw_v from_o he_o the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o treasury_n the_o rich_a robe_n and_o the_o best_a garment_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o his_o very_a heartblood_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a low_o and_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o delight_v our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o we_o in_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v
can_v they_o hate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o check_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o have_v forbid_v whereas_o a_o regenerate_a man_n will_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o secret_a check_n if_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n do_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a for_o he_o must_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o his_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v enjoy_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v betide_v we_o it_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a condition_n in_o our_o apprehension_n because_o the_o support_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v cloud_v from_o we_o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o dear_a servant_n and_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n to_o make_v they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o it_o this_o god_n will_v also_o do_v by_o lay_v his_o rod_n of_o correction_n heavy_a upon_o we_o if_o he_o see_v that_o we_o watch_v not_o careful_o over_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o that_o we_o sleep_v in_o security_n or_o lie_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o if_o we_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o than_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o let_v we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n without_o his_o assist_a grace_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o advantage_n to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o affliction_n press_v sore_o upon_o we_o also_o to_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o hide_v they_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v david_n sin_n of_o adultery_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unbelief_n or_o without_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o recover_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o his_o main_a drift_n be_v at_o last_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o full_a of_o danger_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o confess_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n with_o a_o true_o humble_v &_o penitent_a heart_n that_o so_o by_o ouâ—_n repentance_n we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o then_o will_v our_o faith_n break_v forth_o as_o thâ—_n sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n to_o warm_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a consolation_n for_o we_o can_v lose_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n sometime_o god_n himself_o will_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o wheat_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o chaff_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 9_o prophet_n amâ—s_fw-la 9_o 9_o for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o nation_n like_v as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o five_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o god_n do_v sometime_o deal_v thus_o rigorous_o with_o we_o and_o do_v leave_v we_o no_o hope_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o his_o corn_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o faith_n shall_v recover_v her_o strength_n again_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n isai_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 5._o hear_v cant._n 5._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o spouse_n because_o she_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v she_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n nothing_o can_v so_o much_o afflict_v we_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n love_n and_o nothing_o can_v shake_v our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v perplex_v because_o in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n god_n be_v either_o become_v our_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o have_v quite_o forsake_v we_o how_o do_v job_n complain_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n 28._o affliction_n job_n 30._o 27_o 28._o my_o bowel_n boil_v and_o rest_v not_o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n my_o skin_n be_v black_a upon_o i_o and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o heat_n my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o my_o organ_n into_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o weep_v holy_a david_n faith_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v 23._o say_v psal_n 38._o 4_o 6_o 21_o 23._o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o salvation_n and_o again_o he_o thus_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n 143._o soul_n psal_n 143._o hear_v i_o speedy_o o_o lord_n my_o spirit_n fail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 2._o pit_n psal_n 13._o â—_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v over_o i_o sure_o david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n little_a or_o noâ—_n sense_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n or_o feel_v any_o spiritual_a desertion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v comfort_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n do_v give_v they_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o assault_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o our_o misery_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v uphold_v we_o but_o special_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n for_o the_o time_n for_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n to_o our_o afflict_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o will_v take_v impression_n in_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o or_o the_o like_a uncomfortable_a complaint_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v utter_v that_o god_n have_v quite_o forsake_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n for_o we_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a if_o we_o be_v thus_o afflict_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n that_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n trouble_v we_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o this_o will_v give_v we_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o
comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n even_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n against_o who_o no_o create_v power_n can_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o then_o every_o temptation_n or_o gust_n of_o affliction_n will_v make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o firm_a and_o strong_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n â—â—â—_o psalmist_n â—â—_o 23_o 23._o â—â—â—_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hâ—lden_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o â—bb_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o once_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o â—aith_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v still_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v of_o loss_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o temporal_a loss_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n either_o of_o loss_n or_o of_o gain_n so_o likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a loss_n of_o that_o which_o former_o we_o do_v true_o enjoy_v be_v as_o well_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gain_n from_o hence_o a_o poor_a languish_a soul_n may_v draw_v much_o comfort_n if_o he_o do_v fear_v a_o spiritual_a desertion_n because_o he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o cloud_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v though_o he_o can_v discern_v it_o as_o the_o herb_n in_o winter_n be_v hide_v under_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o be_v nip_v in_o with_o the_o cold_a frost_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v from_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n will_v return_v again_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o will_v disperse_v the_o cold_a and_o bring_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n to_o make_v they_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o a_o time_n if_o it_o be_v nip_v with_o the_o cold_a frost_n of_o affliction_n or_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v withdraw_v his_o comfortable_a beam_n from_o it_o but_o here_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n mal_fw-fr 4._o 2._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v return_v again_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o dispel_v all_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o baksliding_n from_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o stability_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v every_o distress_a soul_n that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n weak_a in_o faith_n and_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n through_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n will_v cloud_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o affliction_n will_v sift_v it_o and_o winnow_v it_o as_o wheat_n though_o sin_n will_v wound_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n sometime_o foil_v it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v kill_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o god_n corn_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v though_o we_o may_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o to_o no_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v shine_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o total_o and_o final_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o no_o storm_n of_o persecution_n can_v prevail_v 48._o prevail_v lu._n 6._o 48._o christ_n do_v compare_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 30_o salvation_n pro._n 10._o 30_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v thus_o david_n show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o faithful_a 22_o faithful_a psal_n 34._o 22_o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v desolate_a also_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 1_o psalmist_n psa_fw-la 125._o 1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n undeniable_a thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o 16_o himself_o john_n 3._o 16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o faint_v under_o any_o temptation_n why_o shall_v we_o let_v go_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o we_o sin_v god_n will_v chastise_v we_o and_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o repent_v amend_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v divers_a sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n though_o they_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n free_a election_n which_o ever_o remain_v sure_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n must_v stand_v firm_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 34._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 33_o 34._o god_n do_v foreknow_v some_o from_o eternity_n who_o he_o do_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v see_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n
to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v quicken_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o his_o righteousness_n will_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 27._o creation_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 30._o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o we_o be_v now_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o bless_a condition_n by_o his_o free_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o god_n decree_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v finish_v we_o have_v be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v still_o rest_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v also_o we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v all_o those_o great_a benefit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n 8._o blood_n phil._n 2._o 8._o but_o christ_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o his_o heart_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n complete_a and_o perfect_a this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n so_o famous_a because_o he_o do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o cross_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 2_o 4._o this_o make_v paul_n to_o prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v his_o preach_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a 14_o effectual_a gal._n 6._o 14_o and_o this_o make_v he_o glory_n so_o much_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o we_o need_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o admirable_a gentleness_n what_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n christ_n do_v show_v to_o his_o persecutor_n and_o torment_n he_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n 44._o mount_n mat._n 5._o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o he_o give_v they_o not_o a_o bitter_a word_n but_o do_v patient_o and_o meek_o suffer_v all_o their_o barbarous_a usage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o he_o and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n and_o their_o hand_n labour_v to_o crucify_v he_o and_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v open_v that_o the_o sweet_a stream_n of_o his_o blessing_n may_v flow_v upon_o they_o for_o even_o then_o he_o do_v pray_v his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o remit_v and_o and_o forgive_v their_o great_a sin_n 34._o sin_n luk._n 23._o 34._o father_n say_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v who_o he_o be_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o wherefore_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n if_o our_o dear_a saviour_n be_v so_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o brew_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n what_o heart_n can_v then_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o upright_a heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o tender_a love_n be_v essential_o and_o natural_o inherent_a in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o go_v along_o in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o if_o he_o do_v correct_v they_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o rod_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o some_o he_o do_v but_o shake_v the_o rod_n other_o feel_v but_o few_o stripe_n and_o though_o some_o have_v many_o stripe_n 2._o stripe_n jer._n 10._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o judgement_n not_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n nor_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n but_o his_o mercy_n will_v prevail_v though_o his_o justice_n be_v provoke_v wherefore_o let_v no_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v under_o his_o rod_n forbear_v come_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v take_v off_o his_o visitation_n when_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v pity_v he_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n also_o let_v no_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o redeemer_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v can_v give_v a_o sinful_a soul_n no_o true_a consolation_n if_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v for_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o miserable_a comforter_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n true_a comfort_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o crucify_v for_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o molest_v or_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o will_v help_v he_o bear_v his_o sorrow_n with_o a_o content_a patience_n he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o intercede_v for_o he_o that_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o 8._o rev._n 7._o 17_o isa_n 25._o 8._o and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o we_o for_o he_o will_v also_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o will_v present_v his_o own_o merit_n to_o his_o father_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o if_o they_o be_v false_a he_o will_v give_v the_o devil_n a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o will_v curb_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o 12._o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v now_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n do_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o last_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 12._o fulfil_v heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o ceremony_n christ_n fulfil_v when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o at_o mount_n calvary_n where_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purify_v from_o their_o pollution_n with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n wherefore_o now_o though_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forth_o bold_o unto_o he_o who_o finish_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o gentile_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o
jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v we_o last_o consider_v that_o pilate_n do_v high_o honour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v this_o title_n to_o be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n 10._o cross_n jon_n 2d_o 10._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o not_o of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o superscription_n to_o show_v the_o crime_n why_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o pilate_n can_v find_v no_o crime_n and_o no_o fault_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v this_o superscription_n to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o brand_v the_o jew_n with_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o he_o for_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o alter_v the_o title_n but_o to_o have_v it_o write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n may_v know_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n in_o kill_v their_o king_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o send_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n also_o to_o make_v their_o name_n odious_a to_o all_o people_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o sweet_a tender_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o kill_v his_o dear_a and_o only_o son_n christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o now_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o publish_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a name_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o all_o posterity_n this_o honour_n be_v his_o due_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o loose_v it_o and_o thus_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n if_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n fire_n sword_z or_o famine_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o die_v upon_o this_o cross_n yet_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v we_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n for_o if_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n bitter_a cup_n of_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v also_o drink_v of_o his_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o despicable_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dignify_v with_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o do_v endow_v all_o the_o former_a prophet_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n who_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o concern_v he_o also_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o high_a order_n who_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 4._o psalmist_n psal_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o he_o and_o he_o will_v also_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o we_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o all-sufficient_a to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n it_o will_v inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o so_o low_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o bend_v thy_o ear_n to_o his_o instruction_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n he_o will_v also_o present_v thy_o prayer_n and_o all_o thy_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o will_v also_o work_v a_o reverential_a fear_n in_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n if_o thou_o do_v thus_o look_v upon_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o abundant_a comfort_n in_o thy_o suffering_n exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o now_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o moâ—â—_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o much_o humble_v himself_o to_o exalt_v thou_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o smart_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o burn_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n to_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o thy_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o agent_n there_o be_v in_o this_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o every_o one_o act_v for_o his_o own_o end_n how_o god_n do_v make_v the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o work_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o how_o he_o do_v afterward_o bring_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n for_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o god_n the_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o assume_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o also_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v he_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o bear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o thereby_o to_o conquer_v sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v we_o power_n also_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n yet_o herein_o he_o have_v no_o evil_a intent_n or_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a end_n in_o it_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a might_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n who_o end_n and_o design_n be_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n by_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o wicked_a mean_n and_o of_o malice_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v his_o permission_n from_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o his_o hellish_a design_n first_o 27._o first_o john_n 13._o 27._o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o take_v possession_n there_o 16._o there_o mat._n 26._o 25_o 16._o who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n sell_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n